believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o no_o sure_a witness_n to_o avouch_v the_o baptism_n pretend_a once_o to_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o which_o canon_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ambassador_n with_o the_o moor_n who_o usual_o bring_v such_o child_n from_o the_o barbarian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o any_o accident_n by_o layman_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v hence_o baptism_n once_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v administer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n they_o adjudge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o attempt_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o visible_o and_o notorious_o unlawful_a viz._n a_o second_o admission_n by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o know_a and_o sacred_a rule_n or_o instance_n of_o our_o belief_n one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o defect_n and_o where_o something_o be_v want_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o pardon_v only_o under_o the_o present_a and_o unhappy_a circumstance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o after_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o produce_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n enact_v into_o a_o law_n infirmity_n be_v never_o make_v precedent_n unless_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o quicken_v future_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n abhor_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o otherwise_o potestatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la demandans_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n jesus_n then_o demandate_v or_o devolve_v the_o power_n for_o regeneration_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o such_o as_o attempt_v it_o oughts_z first_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o succession_n from_o he_o without_o which_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o person_n attend_v he_o do_v it_o not_o tertullian_n represent_v it_o as_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o irregularity_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la a_o more_o saucy_a act_n then_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 41._o then_o which_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v with_o a_o more_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o general_n forbid_v a_o woman_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n c._n 9_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o in_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o the_o layman_n sufficiat_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urgit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 17._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v incest_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o so_o many_o and_o great_a title_n eulogy_n and_o effect_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o so_o many_o to_o be_v sure_a more_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n that_o which_o first_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o association_n of_o christian_n with_o so_o large_a promise_n upon_o such_o solemn_a tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o expectation_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o obtain_v with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o invocation_n as_o in_o other_o holy_a mystery_n invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la aequae_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o solemnisation_n be_v leave_v and_o assign_v promiscuous_o and_o to_o every_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o must_v in_o course_n be_v equal_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o further_o appropriate_v distinct_a power_n to_o §_o xxx_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o less_o clear_a when_o unhappy_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o heretic_n in_o fix_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o more_o usefulness_n order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o private_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v suitable_a to_o such_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o each_o case_n so_o make_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15._o so_o those_o many_o subsequent_a council_n whilst_o the_o empire_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v upon_o the_o separation_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 37._o in_o that_o against_o novatus_n cap._n 43._o against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o with_o several_a other_o in_o history_n transmit_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n and_o society_n such_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o receive_v the_o church_n under_o its_o wing_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o under_o constantine_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n against_o arius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a against_o macedonius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a against_o nestorius_n who_o own_a the_o both_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutiche_n who_o consounded_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n with_o other_o whether_o ecumenical_a or_o topical_a during_o or_o succeed_v these_o and_o who_o either_o declaration_n as_o to_o what_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o since_o receive_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o traditional_a enquiry_n even_o to_o the_o place_v some_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o early_a admit_v or_o constitute_v canon_n in_o church-polity_n be_v still_o think_v oblige_v to_o all_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n determine_v and_o end_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o only_o a_o compliance_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o all_o christendom_n or_o particular_a church_n suitable_a as_o be_v the_o council_n either_o universal_a or_o under_o single_a metropolitan_o or_o particular_a bishop_n according_o do_v they_o oblige_v and_o this_o legislative_a power_n as_o original_o give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n so_o be_v it_o alone_o reside_v in_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v receive_v or_o reject_v to_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o the_o society_n and_o their_o constitution_n will_v direct_v and_o bear_v as_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o debate_n arise_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o council_n who_o either_o confirm_v what_o they_o find_v be_v well_o do_v before_o or_o pass_v far_a sanction_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v new_a or_o upon_o notoriety_n of_o failure_n in_o former_a declaration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o council_n be_v never_o assert_v
be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gennadius_n evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o thing_n by_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v since_o we_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v or_o private_a immediate_a infusion_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o inarticulate_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o of_o old_a we_o have_v here_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o real_a autoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n independent_a equal_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o age_n or_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v it_o §_o xiii_o and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v still_o own_v the_o empire_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o reserve_v and_o assert_v a_o power_n within_o themselves_o which_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n they_o still_o express_v their_o chair_n by_o they_o can_v make_v sanction_n and_o constitution_n oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o it_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n they_o meet_v indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n nor_o ought_v they_o personal_o and_o in_o body_n collective_o to_o assemble_v without_o it_o but_o they_o act_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o their_o synodical_a determination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v the_o after-form_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o succeed_a council_n which_o still_o confirm_v that_o first_o solemn_o own_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n there_o as_o the_o immediate_o follow_v general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n but_o a_o little_a abate_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n synod_n act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o as_o their_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v its_o execution_n in_o different_a word_n and_o penalty_n so_o as_o express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o none_o else_o and_o in_o all_o never_o execute_v by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arceri_fw-la seu_fw-la ejici_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la relegari_fw-la submoneri_fw-la à _fw-la limine_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tecto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctorari_fw-la communione_fw-la interdici_fw-la abstineri_fw-la depelli_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n still_o express_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-power_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synod_n pag._n 257._o 259._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o early_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o own_a as_o bottom_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o six_o forego_v general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n 5._o council_n anciran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can._n 12._o of_o absolve_v from_o and_o remove_v take_v off_o such_o their_o mulct_n lay_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o add_v far_o degree_n suitable_a as_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v perceive_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o power_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o self-existing_a eminent_a independent_a underivable_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o herself_o and_o in_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o relieve_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o relax_v in_o her_o own_o breast_n this_o be_v what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o deputation_n who_o can_v correct_v his_o sentence_n once_o give_v make_v heavy_a or_o alleviate_v it_o that_o be_v only_o in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o doctas_fw-la videas_fw-la &_o nuperas_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o can._n niceae_n there_o be_v then_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o first_o and_o antecedent_n right_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a power_n or_o judicature_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v patronage_n for_o a_o better_a enquiry_n as_o not_o canonical_o execute_v can._n 6._o council_n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n can._n 107._o council_n carthag_n and_o he_o that_o proceed_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n conc._n antioch_n can._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o call_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v only_o when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a exarch_n or_o patriarch_n can._n 9_o council_n gen._n chalcedon_n or_o he_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o a_o far_a enquiry_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v deny_v can._n 107._o conc._n carth._n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v still_o define_v to_o be_v when_o a_o presbyter_n make_v a_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n can._n 31._o apost_n and_o so_o can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinopolit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o unite_v for_o religious_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o can._n 31._o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n it_o be_v more_o express_a if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o disobey_v far_a his_o bishop_n summons_n to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o make_v far_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seditious_a person_n the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v he_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n where_o we_o have_v a_o thorough_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o when_o constantius_n go_v to_o cast_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v clamorous_a and_o contentious_a out_o of_o the_o church_n eleusius_n with_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a punishment_n what_o reach_v the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n theodoret._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o §_o fourteen_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o churchman_n themselves_o
government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o back_v it_o with_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v not_o invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v if_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v adjoin_v to_o they_o so_o many_o lictor_n and_o apparitor_n furnish_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o axe_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o nothing_o of_o power_n reside_v because_o able_a to_o engage_v none_o by_o violence_n neither_o corporal_n nor_o pecuniary_a mulct_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la contra_fw-la petavium_n under_o the_o name_n of_o walo_n messalinus_n he_o conclude_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v curatio_fw-la only_o and_o which_o he_o distinguish_v à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la from_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o say_v express_o that_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o clergyman_n above_o another_o come_v from_o constantine_n cap._n 6._o and_o so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o make_v episcopacy_n but_o a_o humane_a disposition_n that_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v no_o other_o than_o layman_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o distinction_n or_o of_o a_o power_n different_a from_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a have_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o layman_n do_v baptise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v only_a as_o dedicate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o who_o absence_n laic_n may_v consecrate_v all_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n at_o christ_n institution_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o do_v in_o every_o family_n and_o after_o supper_n for_o some_o age_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o people_n in_o common_a have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o new_a power_n only_a rank_n they_o in_o such_o a_o body_n and_o order_n as_o first_o second_o and_z third_z and_o the_o doorkeeper_n have_v as_o much_o a_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v only_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o lay-elders_a to_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o government_n in_o church_n matter_n with_o they_o by_o a_o primitive_a devolution_n and_o which_o officer_n once_o be_v in_o every_o church_n but_o now_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o african_a though_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n and_o at_o last_o be_v angry_a with_o petavius_n that_o he_o perstringe_n the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n because_o they_o retain_v no_o priesthood_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v that_o just_a and_o faithful_a laic_n may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o laic_a in_o which_o whether_o petavius_n injure_v the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n or_o not_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o sure_o it_o be_v salmasius_n adopt_v these_o their_o impute_a opinion_n and_o they_o be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n too_o who_o he_o cite_v cap._n 2._o calling_n the_o laic_n that_o be_v faithful_a a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n and_o all_o which_o petavius_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o small_a advantage_n of_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o reformation_n neither_o have_v i_o do_v claudius_n salmasius_n any_o injury_n in_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o that_o deny_v all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o he_o he_o take_v the_o civil_a assignation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ordain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o hence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o furious_a inconsiderate_a malicious_a purpose_n some_o man_n have_v pursue_v episcopacy_n and_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o stand_v they_o will_v fall_v themselves_o deny_v what_o be_v otherwise_o their_o diana_n and_o great_a delight_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o all_o church-power_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o principle_n that_o these_o man_n go_v upon_o be_v such_o when_o to_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o strike_v at_o our_o whole_a christianity_n with_o the_o same_o blow_n as_o do_v his_o friend_n david_n blondel_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o can_v under_o their_o guide_v and_o conduct_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v convince_o vindicated_n or_o the_o other_o solid_o confute_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o §_o xii_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o part_n and_o can_v apprehend_v only_o a_o power_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o compulsive_a and_o work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a be_v a_o abate_v its_o arm_n a_o usurpation_n a_o share_n with_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o government_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o sect._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n by_o divine_a right_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o and_o again_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o none_o that_o be_v coactive_a or_o command_v cap._n 9_o sect._n 3._o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o along_o there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o ordinum_fw-la holland_n pietas_n etc._n etc._n orat._n habit._n in_o senat._n amstelodam_n bona_fw-la fides_fw-la sibrandi_fw-la lubberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a last_a through_o digest_v opinion_n it_o be_v again_o as_o certain_a he_o go_v quite_o other_o way_n and_o full_o thwart_v even_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o often_o in_o his_o other_o write_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o those_o very_a power_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n they_o receive_v aliquid_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la something_o of_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 1._o that_o king_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o &_o cap._n 9_o sect._n 18._o that_o the_o church_n be_v coetus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o association_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o whatever_o natural_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o body_n this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n cap._n 8.2_o he_o assert_v a_o church-power_n to_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n for_o either_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n annot._n in_o mat._n 13.41_o which_o annotation_n he_o propose_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o his_o other_o and_o if_o from_o any_o write_n of_o his_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v his_o maturated_a judgement_n and_o again_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n luke_n 6.22_o he_o instance_n in_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o power_n baptism_n and_o excommunication_n and_o in_o st._n joh._n 20.23_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v to_o shun_v evil_a man_n he_o conclude_v the_o presbyterium_fw-la or_o association_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v at_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o have_v order_v
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
psalmist_n doorkeeper_n all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n so_o in_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n and_o several_a order_n and_o ascent_n in_o the_o church-ministry_n these_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 8._o apost_n omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o that_o canon_n provide_v that_o every_o one_o must_v go_v through_o that_o become_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n can._n 1._o conc._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o council_n call_v against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 58._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n none_o in_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n may_v deliver_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a where_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o limit_v to_o these_o three_o st._n i_o place_v they_o in_o superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o language_n run_v the_o imperial_a law_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_o especial_o with_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a jacob_n gothfred_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o sacerdotalis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 16._o cod._n tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 5._o &_o 52._o and_o be_v call_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit._n 2._o l._n 24._o and_o as_o gothofred_n explain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o l._n 41._o and_o he_o call_v they_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tit._n 8._o l._n 13._o and_o justinian_n after_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n degree_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n distinguish_v from_o service_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n seven_o and_o nine_o section_n §_o xxi_o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o confine_v to_o these_o three_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o each_o alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o authority_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v degree_n one_o above_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o arise_v in_o justinian_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o confer_v all_o power_n alike_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o special_a service_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la consecutus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la erant_fw-la consecuturi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o grotius_n in_o lucae_n 22.26_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a there_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a more_o sublime_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abovementioned_a in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n progression_n and_o promotion_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o as_o from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n be_v second_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 48._o and_o sacerdos_n primus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o sophoniam_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o order_n sacerdos_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v the_o whole_a of_o church-power_n as_o be_v above-noted_n and_o apply_v as_o occasion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o degree_n optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n mention_n beside_o layman_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n tertium_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o apices_fw-la principesque_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o three_o and_o second_o priesthood_n and_o the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o both_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n still_o express_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v already_o at_o large_a observe_v so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n be_v presbyter_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 39_o the_o presbyter_n be_v major_a sacerdotio_fw-la then_o the_o deacon_n have_v more_o of_o the_o priesthood_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tom._n 3._o presbyter_n proximus_fw-la gradu_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyter_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n so_o all_o along_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n theodos_n 5._o tit._n 3._o cod._n 12._o tit._n 1._o lex_fw-la 121._o cod._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 7._o tit._n 5._o l._n 9_o constantine_n the_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n that_o he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n two_o presbyter_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o current_a voice_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v more_o large_o or_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n clérus_n or_o clergy_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o general_a as_o well_o reader_n etc._n etc._n as_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o among_o the_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la those_o three_o which_o be_v first_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o there_o as_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o his_n be_v maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n sardicenf_n his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o topmost_a most_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pure_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o know_v appointment_n be_v it_o fix_v and_o so_o far_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o from_o and_o only_o from_o him_z be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v transfer_v and_o transmit_v as_o be_v the_o harvest_n and_o common_a need_n in_o the_o particular_a devolution_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v still_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n a_o order_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n invest_v with_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o deputation_n to_o it_o but_o come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v limit_v to_o particular_a instance_n and_o
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n less_o perfect_a but_o all_o be_v equal_o priest_n all_o equal_o bishop_n as_o who_o all_o have_v equal_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n with_o addition_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o which_o seem_v most_o apposite_a for_o a_o present_a conclusion_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o three_o bishop_n can_v 8._o conc._n gen._n ephes_n whatsoever_o be_v nominate_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v §_o xxvii_o i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o resume_v what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o full_a order_n every_o one_o instance_n of_o power_n design_v for_o the_o stand_a last_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v he_o uppermost_a in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n or_o design_n of_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o this_o his_o power_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n move_v intermit_a and_o suspend_v in_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a bishop_n where_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o various_a bishopric_n and_o occasion_n grow_v and_o cause_n arise_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o sometime_o arise_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o within_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o different_a person_n thus_o metropolitan_n be_v constitute_v but_o with_o no_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a consecration_n only_o so_o much_o devolve_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o occasional_a business_n a_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n set_v down_o by_o hosius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o by_o chance_n a_o angry_a bishop_n though_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v over-sharp_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o over-sudden_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o neighbour-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o audience_n and_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o give_v sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o examination_n and_o his_o animadversion_n to_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v as_o occasion_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n derive_v so_o much_o of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o two_o order_n below_o he_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o power_n be_v more_o solemn_o convey_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o confer_v so_o fix_v a_o character_n indelible_a save_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o devolve_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o succeed_a gild_n and_o which_o for_o themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o desert_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o these_o send_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n great_a or_o small_a so_o more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n in_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stand_a church_n officer_n be_v these_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o and_o the_o naked_a bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o officiate_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o three_o or_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o occasional_a service_n be_v still_o to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o course_n according_a to_o their_o several_a proper_a province_n and_o office_n as_o already_o describe_v and_o particularise_v to_o attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o each_o holy_a assembly_n in_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v public_a and_o christian_n where_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v thus_o tertullian_n among_o the_o many_o absurdity_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o this_o laicis_fw-la munia_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la injunâ—unt_fw-la the_o layman_n undertake_v the_o priestly_a office_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 41._o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_z unite_z sacerdoti_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n with_o their_o pastor_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o be_v no_o church_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la which_o have_v no_o priest_n as_o st._n jerom._n adv_o luciferianos_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatist_n episcopo_fw-la col._n 631._o will_n there_o find_v a_o great_a many_o divine_a service_n and_o all_o without_o acceptance_n and_o advantage_n because_o thus_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la without_o the_o church_n no_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n there_o officiate_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la dâ—ffusus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n again_o speak_v ep._n 52._o that_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v and_o overspread_a the_o world_n in_o the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o numerous_a bishop_n and_o these_o either_o make_v a_o general_a council_n or_o be_v under_o their_o several_a metropolitan_o and_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o cyprian_a again_o ep._n 27._o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o stantibus_fw-la ep._n 31._o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n the_o latter_a express_v by_o the_o stantes_fw-la the_o people_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o officiate_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o so_o also_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o adv_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o general_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la christianus_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tertul._n adv_o marc._n cap._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n at_o large_a and_o not_o public_a officer_n nor_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o however_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o can_v due_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o proxy_n by_o his_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a that_o erect_v a_o altar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o apost_n even_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o sound_a if_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thus_o divide_v from_o and_o meet_v against_o his_o authority_n can._n 6._o conc._n gen_fw-la constantinop_n the_o very_a clergy_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v in_o their_o oratory_n without_o licence_n have_v of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 31._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v schism_n again_o desined_a a_o recession_n from_o the_o bishop_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n can._n 13_o 14_o 15._o conc._n 1_o 2._o constantin_n can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o can._n 6._o conc._n gangrene_n as_o the_o church_n be_v there_o define_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o there_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o these_o do_v convene_v and_o congregate_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n only_o but_o heresy_n also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la we_o just_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o and_o that_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o in_o the_o than_o christian_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n common_a epithet_n deo_fw-la amabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la however_o the_o opinion_n and_o style_n of_o they_o be_v now_o alter_v justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n and_o now_o these_o church-officer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o enumerate_v what_o their_o peculiar_a
among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n among_o his_o other_o mistake_n ad_fw-la exomologesin_n veniunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la jus_o communionis_fw-la accipiant_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 10._o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o eleven_o just_a follow_v he_o reprove_v the_o presbyter_n because_o nomen_fw-la offertur_fw-la eucharistia_n datur_fw-la their_o readmission_n and_o enrollment_n be_v grant_v and_o not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la ep._n 55._o when_o not_o work_v out_o as_o since_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n concur_v with_o he_o and_o condemn_v such_o se_fw-la pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la dicentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la who_o say_v they_o have_v their_o peace_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o section_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n richard_n montague_n orig._n eccl._n tom._n 1._o pars_fw-la poster_n sect._n 40._o vere_n penitentes_fw-la absoluti_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la aequè_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la propheta_fw-la internuncius_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la diceret_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la the_o true_o penitent_n absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_o absolve_v as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o message_n of_o a_o prophet_n even_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o special_a power_n §_o xxxiv_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o substitute_v and_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o like_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o mortality_n to_o continue_v the_o power_n in_o succession_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o it_o be_v what_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o course_n and_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o so_o design_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ever_o after_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o church-officer_n must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o perpetual_a oblivion_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o which_o alone_o can_v countervail_v a_o new_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n come_v at_o each_o ordination_n the_o send_v forth_o every_o particular_a person_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o which_o be_v every_o way_n as_o unlikely_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o bishop_n be_v cheat_n and_o usurper_n at_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consecration_n a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a incitation_n can_v avouch_v or_o but_o recommend_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n or_o justify_v the_o undertaker_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o be_v propose_v or_o that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o latter_a no_o man_n when_o consider_v and_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v lay_v claim_n unto_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o eusebius_n that_o when_o st._n john_n be_v return_v out_o of_o patmos_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n there_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n set_v whole_a church_n in_o order_n and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o unto_o he_o or_o such_o who_o he_o find_v suitable_o qualify_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n whether_o one_o or_o tother_o or_o both_o way_n his_o own_o seposition_n or_o co-optation_a into_o the_o office_n be_v over_o and_o above_o require_v eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o same_o course_n st._n clemens_n a_o apostolical_a person_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o our_o apostle_n know_v by_o revelation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v imbue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o constitute_v approve_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o they_o give_v rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n and_o that_o other_o approve_a man_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o die_v and_o receive_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v here_o declare_v this_o power_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v propagate_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o transmission_n and_o devolution_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o succession_n every_o one_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o visible_o state_v in_o the_o power_n otherwise_o no_o security_n of_o the_o power_n at_o all_o contention_n and_o dissatisfaction_n will_v arise_v concern_v church_n order_n and_o no_o test_n or_o rule_v leave_v to_o sedate_v and_o compose_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_n order_n have_v equal_a plea_n as_o those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o which_o succession_n if_o once_o visible_o and_o notorious_o lose_v without_o a_o new_a indentment_n and_o mission_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n avouch_v or_o else_o a_o single_a particular_a miracle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o when_o come_v into_o these_o office_n together_o with_o the_o hand_n there_o lay_v on_o or_o what_o else_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o all_o church_n power_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n mr._n calvin_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o set_v up_o for_o a_o lecturer_n at_o geneva_n have_v allow_v this_o succession_n quite_o lose_v and_o seem_o at_o least_o lament_v of_o it_o fateor_fw-la optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la valeret_fw-la continua_fw-la successio_fw-la ut_fw-la functio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o successor_n theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o one_o alamannus_n and_o in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n evang._n grad_n count_v saraviam_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o lib._n 1._o find_v their_o people_n must_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o inquire_v whence_o their_o public_a call_n and_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o to_o do_v for_o vindicate_v themselves_o they_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o commission_v as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a abram_z moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o come_v as_o signal_o into_o geneva_n to_o reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o temple_n turn_v out_o the_o money-changer_n and_o purge_v it_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o calvin_n in_o express_a word_n again_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o alios_fw-la tres_fw-la nimirum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la evangelistas_n initio_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la dominus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la &_o suscitat_fw-la etiam_fw-la imerdum_fw-la prout_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulat_fw-la quamquam_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la apostolos_fw-la postea_fw-la quoque_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la evangelistas_n interdum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la defectione_n reducerem_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v what_o pure_a necessity_n and_o the_o present_a distress_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n and_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o consequence_n that_o one_o absurdity_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o they_o have_v knock_v their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o head_n and_o disow_v all_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v lodge_v and_o to_o who_o hand_n confine_v and_o this_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o
experience_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o a_o good_a while_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v origen_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n and_o public_o associate_v as_o such_o and_o vallesius_n annot_v in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o give_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v when_o absent_a and_o he_o have_v not_o legal_a citation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o i_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o either_o for_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o no_o effect_n it_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n still_o forbid_v any_o one_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n be_v deposition_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o other_o till_o remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n and_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a course_n of_o foresight_n and_o discretion_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v on_o such_o term_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o reach_v king_n themselves_o and_o with_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n than_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o be_v conclude_v more_o peremptory_o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o overbalance_n whatever_o the_o propose_a advantage_n may_v be_v may_v not_o here_o be_v a_o consequent_a also_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o path_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n do_v come_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o be_v other_o and_o particular_o in_o private_a and_o where_o due_a opportunity_n to_o be_v severe_o warn_v of_o but_o then_o upon_o a_o suppose_a failure_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a public_a exclusion_n this_o if_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n else_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v due_a effect_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o his_o outward_a arm_n alone_o can_v protect_v and_o whether_o instead_o of_o reduce_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v not_o much_o more_o harden_v he_o and_o especial_o since_o his_o person_n fall_v under_o no_o far_a coercion_n than_o his_o engagement_n to_o christianity_n lie_v upon_o he_o example_n of_o king_n be_v strange_o influential_a and_o prevail_a and_o whether_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o profaneness_n may_v not_o be_v let_v in_o by_o so_o do_v or_o again_o whether_o the_o expose_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n will_v not_o withal_o expose_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a religion_n and_o morality_n but_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v liable_a to_o inroad_n and_o violence_n thereby_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lay_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o christianity_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n receive_v no_o abatement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v by_o its_o spread_v over_o and_o reception_n in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v oblige_v so_o also_o must_v this_o of_o king_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o be_v connate_a and_o coevous_a with_o paternity_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o both_o at_o once_o and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o father_n and_o child_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o earth_n continue_v and_o suitable_o to_o this_o first_o contrivance_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o empire_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o engage_v in_o christianity_n but_o emperor_n declare_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n joyful_o receive_v they_o for_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n there_o the_o law_n and_o judicature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n give_v citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o a_o antecedent_n power_n derive_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o to_o make_v citation_n of_o man_n person_n to_o proceed_v by_o court_n process_n and_o penal_a mulct_n that_o when_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o lay-deputy_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o or_o whatever_o title_n they_o go_v under_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o give_v occasional_a judgement_n for_o what_o private_a reason_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o pretend_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v less_o decent_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a person_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v such_o their_o deputy_n nor_o erect_v such_o a_o order_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grant_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o original_o they_o and_o they_o suitable_o supplicate_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n but_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dammage_v thereby_o a_o thing_n in_o course_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v since_o have_v that_o the_o court_n for_o her_o justice_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o her_o cause_n fall_v not_o immediate_o under_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o though_o the_o first_o piety_n and_o royal_a indulgence_n be_v apparent_a yet_o the_o present_a benefit_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vid._n cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o l._n 38._o and_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o jacob_n gothosâ—red_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o can_v we_o now_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n power_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v alike_o as_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o promiscuous_o though_o all_o so_o far_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o member_n of_o the_o same_o association_n for_o heaven_n those_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v contrive_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o after-practice_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o first_o depose_v and_o yet_o then_o shall_v each_o single_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v till_o depose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o be_v what_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v what_o she_o always_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o and_o be_v much_o rather_o cogent_a that_o the_o censure_n go_v not_o out_o against_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v hence_o follow_v whatever_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a foresight_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o also_o allow_v it_o the_o single_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o each_o one_o full_a of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o the_o like_a animadversion_n from_o he_o and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o security_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v not_o be_v more_o abate_v and_o dull_v thereby_o in_o who_o be_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o state_n under_o the_o heathen_n and_o which_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
as_o old_a as_o st._n jerome_n day_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o fanaticism_n when_o the_o visible_a beat_a way_n set_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v slight_v and_o desert_v and_o they_o take_v to_o they_o levites_n of_o their_o own_o temulentos_fw-la &_o fanaticos_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la dicerent_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n far_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o osea_n man_n drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n §_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o on_o which_o indeed_o their_o whole_a fabric_n be_v erect_v and_o design_n advance_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n thereby_o to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o general_o lie_v under_o the_o prejudice_n of_o its_o pervert_v signification_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o query_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o literal_o signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n but_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n for_o choose_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o suffrage_n or_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o among_o they_o in_o popular_a judicature_n or_o choyce_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vulgar_a use_n among_o heathen_n and_o jewish_a but_o especial_o among_o christian_a writer_n bring_v to_o signify_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o give_v of_o suffrage_n indifferent_o whether_o by_o one_o or_o by_o more_o constituting_a or_o ordain_v and_o of_o which_o whoso_o want_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v on_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o have_v it_o and_o also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o act_n 14.23_o i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o none_o be_v it_o appliable_a to_o what_o they_o design_v from_o it_o the_o one_o place_n be_v act_n 10.41_o where_o a_o multitude_n in_o vote_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o god_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v act_n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o nothing_o to_o do_v sure_a with_o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n or_o laity_n the_o last_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o and_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n can_v only_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o go_v along_o in_o that_o particular_a affair_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o wherever_o any_o election_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n be_v §_o iv_o either_o pretend_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o real_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a vote_v or_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n in_o their_o behalf_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v that_o constitute_v and_o six_o in_o any_o one_o design_a order_n but_o something_o far_o be_v superadd_v and_o supervene_v collate_n and_o instal_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o enclosure_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumerabatur_fw-la by_o common_a consent_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n he_o be_v add_v to_o that_o number_n to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n or_o believer_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o assignation_n and_o which_o if_o grant_v though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v gain_v on_o their_o side_n for_o that_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v mathias_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o barsabas_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v his_o first_o appointment_n by_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o god_n not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o i._n e._n to_o delegate_v unto_o and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o order_n and_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o sensible_a medium_fw-la or_o determination_n by_o lot_n and_o this_o the_o prayer_n make_v plain_a and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o man_n separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n another_o ordination_n we_o find_v act_n 6._o tho_o to_o a_o much_o low_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n receive_v their_o first_o constitution_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n together_o tell_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o design_a order_n such_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o the_o man_n and_o see_v and_o inquire_v that_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o present_a office_n and_o so_o they_o do_v they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n design_v to_o accept_v and_o invest_v they_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v allow_v to_o choose_v and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o their_o estate_n in_o part_n so_o much_o as_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v entrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o personal_a integrity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o constitute_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o on_o who_o person_n it_o be_v enstate_v can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o and_o whatever_o beza_n suppose_v at_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v the_o joynt-suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o it_o act_n 14.23_o and_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o precarious_a way_n in_o all_o the_o ordination_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n be_v still_o alone_o mention_v as_o here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o which_o not_o the_o vote_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o they_o be_v the_o ordination_n perform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a to_o do_v it_o that_o not_o only_a election_n but_o vocation_n §_o v._o differ_v from_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o look_v out_o cull_v choose_v and_o design_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o actual_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o enstate_v and_o six_o in_o it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o first_o call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n then_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n whatever_o of_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o full_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o devolve_v and_o transmit_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o only_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o people_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n all_o must_v grant_v and_o it_o can_v be_v only_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o plead_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o never_o be_v think_v to_o create_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o must_v be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a on_o the_o other_o
westminster_n both_o usurper_n the_o one_o of_o the_o regal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n who_o they_o have_v assault_v both_o with_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o their_o then_o present_a abolition_n and_o who_o he_o slatter_v with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n vobis_fw-la viri_fw-la maximi_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o respublica_fw-la inclinatè_fw-la recumbum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a man_n and_o supreme_a in_o our_o land_n quibus_fw-la incoâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o beside_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o it_o he_o place_v it_o for_o time_n and_o quality_n with_o those_o first_o heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o diotrephes_n devolve_v to_o after-age_n by_o degenerate_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o institution_n from_o god_n per_fw-la degeneres_fw-la plurimos_fw-la divinaeque_fw-la originis_fw-la immemores_fw-la propagatum_fw-la by_o such_o only_a as_o consult_v ambition_n to_o who_o the_o apostolical_a humility_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v tedious_a and_o nauseous_a man_n affect_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n against_o st._n peter_n monition_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o obtaedium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la praecepit_fw-la affectantes_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n and_o their_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n fortissimum_fw-la communis_fw-la concordiae_fw-la pacisque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o which_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o its_o second_o article_n be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i._n e._n church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o quit_v and_o vindicate_v themselves_o of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o rebel_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o through_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o all_o protestant_n christianâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la consiliis_fw-la perpetuisque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la observantiae_fw-la exemplis_fw-la asperas_fw-la voces_fw-la refellite_fw-la that_o the_o world_n convince_v by_o experience_n may_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a now_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o support_v without_o the_o other_o fateaturque_fw-la continuis_fw-la experimentis_fw-la evictus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nec_fw-la verum_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la aegriùs_fw-la reges_fw-la serre_fw-la qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la nec_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la admittere_fw-la and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o their_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o have_v often_o wish_v to_o see_v their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o government_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o quam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cismarinis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la praeoptatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o by_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v over_o but_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o apology_n claudius_n salmasius_n go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v he_o argue_v indeed_o for_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n because_o continue_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o prevent_v many_o pestiferous_a sect_n which_o after_o the_o seclusion_n of_o bishop_n arise_v quod_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la fuerat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mille_fw-la pestiferae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it pullularunt_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la defence_n regiam_fw-la and_o aggravate_v it_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n and_o remove_v the_o bishop_n without_o his_o assent_n defence_n pag._n 358._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o in_o london_n and_o that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v thence_o in_o that_o his_o black_a book_n call_v church_n history_n abbreviate_v then_o which_o a_o lucian_n have_v not_o be_v more_o rude_a in_o his_o language_n and_o scurrilous_a imputation_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o all_o party_n of_o but_o common_a apprehension_n that_o read_v that_o his_o book_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o must_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o hater_n as_o he_o in_o the_o title-page_n term_n himself_o but_o not_o of_o false_a history_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o baffle_n of_o which_o represent_v it_o effectual_o to_o the_o age_n incline_v enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v then_o by_o expose_v in_o that_o odious_a way_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n by_o such_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n many_o time_n but_o often_o by_o heavy_a guilt_n report_v of_o they_o the_o author_n impudence_n and_o his_o falsity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v that_o a_o far_a censure_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o person_n be_v not_o equal_o pursue_v and_o he_o public_o excommunicate_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n perhaps_o james_n naylor_n do_v not_o more_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o friend_n walo_n who_o in_o comparison_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o his_o spleen_n be_v now_o but_o low_o it_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a at_o other_o time_n and_o our_o bishop_n be_v then_o its_o object_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o episcopacy_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o papacy_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n be_v not_o enough_o quamdiu_fw-la remanebat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basis_n est_fw-la ac_fw-la radix_fw-la papatûs_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_fw-mi parum_fw-la proficeret_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la resecaret_fw-la appâ—rat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 169_o 70._o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 197._o that_o those_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n swear_v against_o the_o roman_a both_o court_n and_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v now_o no_o papacy_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o retain_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reformation_n seem_v not_o whole_a and_o full_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n defective_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v become_v a_o degree_n above_o a_o presbyter_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o other_o evil_a art_n and_o deprave_a mind_n of_o man_n walo_n messal_n de_fw-fr episcop_n &_o presbyt_fw-la count_v petavium_n dissert_n cap._n 6._o and_o suitable_o do_v he_o lie_v his_o design_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o that_o his_o tedious_a and_o nauseous_a apparatus_fw-la or_o preface_n level_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o against_o church-government_n in_o general_n so_o unhappy_a be_v still_o those_o man_n in_o their_o plot_n against_o rome_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o bulky_a volume_n the_o world_n be_v enrich_v withal_o and_o to_o all_o which_o andrew_n rivet_n have_v subscribe_v applaud_v salmasius_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a with_o he_o and_o think_v it_o crime_n enough_o in_o grotius_n that_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o grotianae_n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 1._o 16._o john_n dailee_n his_o rage_n be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o this_o way_n and_o so_o be_v his_o industry_n too_o that_o eminent_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v discard_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o church-writer_n for_o assert_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n the_o divine_a perpetual_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o
disorder_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n or_o by_o too_o much_o condescension_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o particular_a grant_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o place_n which_o the_o same_o power_n do_v and_o may_v take_v away_o again_o a_o antecedent_n perpetual_a right_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o and_o particular_o by_o david_n blondel_n who_o overrule_v in_o other_o case_n when_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n apolog._n pag._n 541._o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la dominicis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la traditione_n divina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la deisicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n all_o along_o phrase_n it_o in_o that_o 68_o epistle_n be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o on_o blondel_n side_n as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v he_o many_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o these_o like_a expression_n for_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o attest_v to_o be_v man_n sit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o high_a office_n and_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o caution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o nomination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o election_n as_o much_o make_v know_v in_o his_o diocese_n by_o notice_n affix_v on_o his_o cathedral_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o come_v and_o object_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n go_v on_o to_o election_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o public_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o four_o ember-week_n if_o canonical_o or_o public_a time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o every_o body_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o very_a course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n and_o recommend_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebranda_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o the_o neighbour_a clergy_n convene_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o which_o agree_v st._n jerome_n peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v extend_v stretch_v out_o lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o at_o ordination_n ne_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la vocis_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la clandestina_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinet_fw-la nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la lene_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la sed_fw-la asseclis_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o vilium_fw-la officiorum_fw-la ministris_fw-la quamquam_fw-la his_fw-la dedecorosius_fw-la est_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la praecibus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n 58._o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o divulge_v they_o lest_o be_v secret_a ignorant_a clerk_n may_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o very_a learned_a on_o their_o page_n and_o vile_a officer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o disgraceful_a when_o ordination_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o request_n and_o assignation_n of_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unpracticable_a if_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a province_n be_v as_o by_o the_o indispensable_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o void_v the_o whole_a action_n to_o meet_v in_o person_n at_o each_o consecration_n and_o as_o unserviceable_a too_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a multitude_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v some_o particular_a appearance_n nor_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o one_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o implead_v as_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o know_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o indeed_o business_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o universals_z be_v nothing_o they_o subsist_v only_o in_o conceit_n and_o a_o digestion_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o individuation_n make_v action_n and_o the_o people_n in_o general_n if_o not_o reduce_v to_o some_o order_n and_o station_n will_v be_v only_o a_o confuse_a heap_n each_o body_n be_v cyclopian_a each_o assembly_n become_v a_o riot_n fill_v only_o with_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o at_o last_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o permit_v nor_o do_v d._n blondel_n acquit_v himself_o with_o §_o fourteen_o more_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o in_o common_a in_o elect_v and_o assign_v each_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o his_o particular_a title_n and_o parish_n of_o which_o such_o the_o elector_n be_v member_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o late_a as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o send_v out_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n as_o occasion_n and_o his_o prudence_n see_v fit_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o 12_o century_n after_o that_o the_o people_n still_o place_v and_o fix_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o infer_v his_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o know_v of_o send_v they_o away_o to_o a_o people_n unknown_a as_o to_o their_o face_n act_n 13._o and_o which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n after_o produce_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o substitute_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o indeed_o curate_n they_o be_v for_o this_o thousand_o year_n downward_o and_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o its_o illegality_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o mention_v or_o in_o his_o nauseous_a impious_a precarious_a usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n pinch_v he_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la pag._n 64._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o exclaim_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n a_o thorough_a degeneracy_n and_o dissolution_n both_o in_o people_n and_o clergy_n they_o all_o become_v negligent_a and_o contemn_v of_o one_o another_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a manner_n and_o failure_n in_o duty_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n whatever_o inconvenience_n in_o church_n be_v observable_a and_o always_o some_o there_o will_v be_v all_o hence_o arise_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o have_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o bewail_v with_o their_o tear_n a_o vacancy_n upon_o death_n but_o not_o of_o repair_v it_o that_o odour_n priscae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la the_o primitive_a proceed_n be_v go_v become_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o loose_a age_n the_o immutable_a fix_a rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v aside_o and_o break_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
capacity_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o special_a command_n and_o different_a offence_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o must_v be_v new_a animadversion_n and_o correction_n discipline_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o in_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o pleasure_n however_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o hand_n because_o never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o be_v huge_o inconclude_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o plot_n believe_v or_o declare_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v by_o such_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n and_o precedent_n whether_o in_o law_n or_o government_n any_o far_a than_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o correspondency_n of_o thing_n enforce_v and_o engage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n be_v it_o otherwise_o only_a mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v except_v who_o thus_o argue_v adam_n and_o cain_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n have_v a_o civil_a banishment_n achan_n body_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v a_o devote_a thing_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n other_o be_v slay_v or_o stone_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a impiety_n excommunication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o compact_a among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o penal_a law_n to_o correct_v and_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o other_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o anathema_n devoting_n cut_n off_o separation_n abstention_n intermination_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o primitive_a christian_n without_o any_o preobligation_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n enter_v into_o their_o discipline_n and_o govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o they_o can_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a because_o not_o capable_a any_o otherway_n to_o subsist_v keep_v their_o body_n together_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o which_o cease_v when_o constantine_n become_v christian_n who_o take_v it_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n manage_v it_o as_o occasion_n and_o as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o by_o right_a alone_o it_o reside_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o make_v proselyte_n or_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n drink_v a_o health_n eat_v and_o banquet_v together_o and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o cancel_v or_o continue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o much_o wide_a yet_o be_v a_o far_a conclusion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v any_o among_o christian_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o old_a jewish_a manuscript_n ritual_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o and_o there_o produce_v and_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o innovation_n because_o his_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n neither_o know_v nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a inference_n from_o all_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o read_v there_o show_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o bulk_n of_o stuff_n and_o read_n as_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n and_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n first_o to_o confound_v his_o reader_n the_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n have_v observe_v adversus_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 20._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la scribis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la croesum_fw-la &_o pyrrhum_fw-la loxias_n as_o marius_n mercator_n of_o the_o pelagian_a first_o to_o involve_v and_o entangle_v he_o will_v have_v omit_v all_o these_o impertinency_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n as_o whether_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v once_o erect_v such_o power_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n or_o not_o and_o this_o indeed_o he_o attempt_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aftergame_n the_o bustle_n and_o distraction_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o too_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n he_o consider_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v power_n reason_n design_n end_v and_o reward_n he_o wrest_v particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o pervert_v purpose_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v as_o many_o readins_n and_o exposition_n with_o their_o trick_n and_o turn_n quite_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o intermix_v and_o confound_v the_o miraculous_a especial_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o inflict_a death_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o present_a offender_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o that_o settle_a fix_a power_n of_o they_o design_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o mistake_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o imperial_a act_n and_o their_o constitution_n of_o their_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v already_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o as_o such_o and_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v entire_a and_o within_o itself_o support_v and_o maintain_v but_o never_o invade_v by_o the_o title_n and_o act_n imperial_a nor_o need_v all_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a of_o as_o a_o unshaken_a medium_fw-la for_o his_o undue_a gather_a conclusion_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bodily_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o adam_n and_o cain_n a_o single_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o or_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o withhold_v something_o spiritual_a too_o a_o suspension_n at_o least_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o assistance_n a_o turn_v out_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a advantage_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o turn_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a deprivation_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v more_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o his_o enumeration_n be_v great_a and_o his_o little_a autority_n be_v many_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v abundance_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o clear_n the_o present_a truth_n any_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o than_o which_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a §_o two_o be_v this_o and_o which_o render_v a_o evident_a account_n why_o all_o the_o offence_n under_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n be_v punishable_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o with_o temporal_a award_v and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v less_o obvious_a or_o none_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o apart_o and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a constitution_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n now_o under_o christianity_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a body_n as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o government_n be_v blend_v and_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o polity_n disperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o gate_n each_o have_v their_o original_a share_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v sanedrim_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o mix_v multitude_n together_o and_o unite_v for_o present_a government_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o conquer_a people_n and_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o civil_a government_n
stone_n to_o ruin_v he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n against_o he_o licet_fw-la sciret_fw-la impletam_fw-la and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a and_o cogent_a of_o itself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v thereby_o to_o render_v he_o low_o and_o more_o contemptible_a to_o have_v it_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o authority_n quâ_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n or_o of_o rome_n do_v enjoy_v which_o authority_n what_o it_o be_v be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o as_o the_o more_o great_a and_o popular_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o pompous_a magnificence_n be_v all_o along_o through_o that_o history_n call_v that_o eminent_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o residence_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 75_o 76._o ed._n lugdun_n in_o duodecimo_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a history_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o not_o any_o distinct_a power_n so_o nor_o any_o but_o title_n affix_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v call_v christianae_n legis_fw-la antistites_fw-la and_o liberius_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o the_o same_o title_n or_o that_o of_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n and_o vrbis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v what_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v call_v by_o ibid._n suprà _fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o pag._n 261._o lib._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v drive_v §_o xxvi_o into_o this_o one_o point_n or_o narrow_a room_n what_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church-law_n or_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v impose_v own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o universal_o and_o what_o be_v design_v for_o all_o christendom_n and_o oblige_v let_v they_o produce_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o then_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o enlarge_v this_o power_n whatever_o that_o above_o mention_v be_v as_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o a_o limit_a exarchy_n or_o primacy_n or_o that_o it_o any_o way_n reach_n to_o antioch_n be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o tolerable_a age_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beside_o the_o act_n of_o every_o general_a council_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a course_n and_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o state_n come_v into_o the_o church_n engage_v for_o its_o governance_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v their_o canon_n into_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o topical_a that_o either_o refer_v to_o determine_v actual_o or_o but_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o what_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o approbation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o rome_n be_v since_o make_v canonical_a sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v then_o detect_v and_o explode_v for_o a_o cheat_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o who_o there_o and_o then_o disow_v the_o superior_a universal_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o but_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o other_o four_o great_a church_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o bishop_n neither_o presides_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o overrule_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n any_o way_n defective_a upon_o his_o absence_n or_o if_o convent_v without_o his_o licence_n than_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o or_o when_o not_o license_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o church-affair_n but_o still_o the_o either_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o private_a bishop_n be_v to_o accommodate_v and_o rectify_v all_o as_o the_o alone_a judge_n and_o determiner_n under_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n and_o if_o new_a canon_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o imperial_a direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o priest_n be_v convene_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.6_o et_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o l._n 45._o tit._n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o adjust_v foreign_a cause_n not_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o synod_n itself_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bottom_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o custom_n but_o seem_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v allow_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o can_v run_v against_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o general_a council_n if_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n particular_o the_o first_o of_o nicaea_n consider_v also_o that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o run_v against_o itself_o who_o ten_o canon_n place_v the_o top_n and_o uppermost_a of_o all_o church-power_n in_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fix_v and_o immutable_a whether_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n or_o government_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o estius_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o those_o several_a exempt_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o church_n story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v within_o themselves_o as_o cyprus_n bulgaria_n iberia_n anglia_fw-it whatever_o they_o relate_v to_o and_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o whether_o patriarchacy_n exarchy_n or_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n universal_a or_o howsoever_o they_o come_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o claim_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o schismatical_a because_o disow_v a_o dependency_n upon_o she_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o strong_o these_o privilege_n be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n occasion_v by_o some_o usurpation_n attempt_v upon_o cyprus_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v there_o make_v law_n that_o no_o inroad_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n issue_v out_o to_o churchman_n by_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n in_o charge_n be_v the_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o last_o and_o uppermost_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o reflect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o these_o a_o power_n universal_a reside_v in_o any_o one_o person_n with_o a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n so_o settle_v by_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a order_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o this_o person_n and_o power_n shall_v still_o be_v overlook_v and_o disregard_v no_o one_o direction_n and_o application_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n so_o immediate_o he_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o inspection_n and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n especial_o since_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v church-law_n and_o canon_n before_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o our_o church_n story_n act_n of_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o proceed_n imperial_a in_o the_o two_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n vid._n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.43.2_o novel_a 5._o epilog_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 3._o epilog_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v shy_a in_o give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o power_n or_o title_n be_v its_o due_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o great_a thing_n be_v
as_o absolute_o autorative_n in_o itself_o and_o infallible_a in_o its_o determination_n as_o to_o make_v truth_n but_o declarative_a only_a of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o alone_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o pass_v sanction_n upon_o present_a appearance_n for_o present_a settlement_n peace_n and_o unity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n still_o entire_a and_o reserve_v for_o far_a inquiry_n where_o he_o see_v or_o suspect_v occasion_n but_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v to_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o to_o public_a confession_n what_o room_n and_o authority_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o these_o council_n be_v already_o declare_v cap._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a many_o time_n have_v conflux_n thither_o and_o be_v permit_v either_o for_o their_o diversion_n or_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o information_n yet_o no_o one_o ever_o pass_v his_o vote_n judicial_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o power_n legislative_a as_o have_v be_v above_o also_o show_v ibid._n this_o still_o go_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alone_o as_o must_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o from_o the_o both_o first_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o after-practice_n both_o in_o that_o apostolical_a first_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o succeed_v except_v such_o who_o on_o purpose_n set_v their_o face_n against_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o do_v and_o will_v not_o see_v §_o xxxi_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o this_o especial_a appropriate_v power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o either_o in_o fix_v set_v station_n particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bring_v off_o from_o heathenism_n become_v penitent_n and_o convert_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o in_o lay_v punishment_n penal_a duty_n upon_o those_o who_o after_o their_o admission_n and_o undertake_n christianity_n when_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n revolt_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o sometime_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n with_o a_o power_n reserve_v for_o indulgency_n and_o abatement_n a_o relaxation_n upon_o proficiency_n or_o nonproficiency_n under_o they_o place_v in_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o shy_a in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o act_v thus_o in_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n so_o lactantius_n l._n 6._o sect._n ult_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o his_o evil_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 50._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o fidus_n his_o brother_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o therapius_n his_o colleague_n do_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n over-hasty_o victor_n a_o certain_a presbyter_n antequam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la deliquerat_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ibid._n and_o again_o ep._n 64._o satisfaction_n be_v what_o be_v require_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la peccasse_fw-la potius_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o satisfaciant_fw-la to_o give_v all_o the_o instance_n be_v to_o spend_v too_o much_o paper_n what_o be_v here_o bring_v may_v suffice_v or_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n rivetian_a apol._n discuss_v pag._n 700._o ed._n lond_n and_o all_o this_o place_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o through_o so_o many_o post_n and_o station_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v can._n 4._o 6._o 9_o conc._n ancyr_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o top_n instance_n of_o devotion_n and_o communion_n or_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v can._n 7_o 8._o ibid._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n still_o express_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n as_o remember_v and_o refer_v unto_o but_o as_o not_o then_o institute_v be_v antecedent_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n only_o in_o the_o church_n a_o set_a order_n of_o penitent_n permit_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o praise_n place_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lowermost_a form_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o to_o far_a duty_n as_o thus_o instruct_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o stay_v here_o and_o will_v only_o hear_v engage_v and_o incorporate_v no_o far_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o set_a order_n and_o assign_v time_n for_o it_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v initiate_v at_o all_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can._n 2._o and_o by_o which_o rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o now_o adays_o profess_v christian_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o or_o perhaps_o let_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n next_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o together_o with_o the_o scholia_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o can._n 14._o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o that_o be_v auditor_n and_o more_o be_v baptise_a as_o by_o the_o scholia_fw-la there_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v before_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demoniac_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a station_n can._n 17._o cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la and_o these_o course_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n very_o early_o tertullian_n be_v sometime_o before_o any_o of_o these_o now_o mention_v council_n but_o most_o full_o and_o at_o once_o of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n cap._n 41._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o repeat_v where_o he_o reprove_v and_o prestringe_n such_o those_o heretic_n he_o write_v against_o for_o the_o pervert_n &_o violate_v such_o this_o receive_v customary_a discipline_n non_fw-fr omittan_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hereticae_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la quam_fw-la futilis_fw-la quam_fw-la terrena_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la congruent_a imprimâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la catecumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la incertum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la etiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la si_fw-la supervenerint_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o porcis_fw-la margarita_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la jaclabunt_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocant_fw-la pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licet_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la seditionem_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la
catecumeni_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o omit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heretical_a even_a conversation_n how_o futile_a how_o vain_a how_o humane_a it_o be_v without_o gravity_n without_o authority_n without_o discipline_n how_o congruous_a with_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o catecumen_n who_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o go_v together_o they_o hear_v together_o they_o pray_v together_o even_o the_o ethnic_n if_o they_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o the_o margarite_n to_o swine_n though_o not_o true_a one_o they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n to_o be_v only_o a_o prostration_n of_o discipline_n the_o care_n of_o which_o that_o we_o have_v they_o call_v a_o cheat_n or_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pander_n they_o give_v their_o peace_n promiscuous_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v though_o different_a in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o truth_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o all_o swell_v all_o pretend_v to_o science_n they_o be_v first_o catecuman_n ere_o thorough_o learn_v or_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o its_o full_a draught_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n in_o can._n 11._o &_o 14._o con._n nic._n 1._o print_v at_o oxford_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o station_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o such_o as_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n be_v place_v and_o according_a to_o their_o proficiency_n and_o due_a behaviour_n be_v promote_v so_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v baptize_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n become_v of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la fall_v back_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v apostatise_v from_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o their_o departure_n as_o more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n no_o violence_n to_o their_o good_n offer_v or_o any_o sensible_a danger_n appear_v do_v recede_v under_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n their_o penance_n or_o discipline_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v place_v back_o again_o and_o become_v hearer_n only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o after_o two_o year_n more_o among_o the_o orantes_n they_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o can._n 14._o the_o proportionate_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o other_o lapse_v in_o can_v 4._o conc._n ancyr_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_v by_o force_n but_o yet_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n without_o any_o remorse_n express_v either_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n though_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v less_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o one_o year_n to_o become_v prostrate_a three_o two_o year_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o can._n 5._o those_o that_o eat_v with_o apparent_a present_a remorse_n evidence_v by_o their_o tear_n be_v substrate_a two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n they_o be_v full_o restore_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o guilt_n appear_v such_o be_v the_o amerciament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v my_o instance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o council_n both_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o near_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v very_o ancient_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n and_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o alone_a hand_n it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o and_o subjection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v adjudge_v acceptable_a in_o the_o performance_n be_v equal_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ed._n voss_n when_o repent_v they_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o penitentiam_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o patience_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la obtemperans_fw-la obsequiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la justis_fw-la deum_fw-la promeretur_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o meek_o and_o patient_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o just_a performance_n regain_n or_o obtain_v favour_n anew_o of_o god_n cypr._n ep._n 4._o ed._n pamel_n as_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n so_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n or_o severity_n can._n 12_o 13._o conc._n 1._o nic._n so_o can._n 5._o conc._n ancyr_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o penitent_n conversation_n and_o to_o use_v clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v to_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o very_o ancient_a in_o church_n story_n so_o be_v it_o a_o transcript_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n paul_n own_o hand_n and_o original_n in_o that_o person_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o five_o instance_n of_o power_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n §_o xxxii_o invest_v alone_o in_o it_o which_o be_v excision_n or_o excommunication_n a_o power_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n or_o association_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o either_o the_o body_n in_o general_n or_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a can_v be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o abstention_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n a_o forbid_v the_o holy_a altar_n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o censura_fw-la evangelica_n a_o gospel_n censure_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o contemn_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o it_o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v by_o which_o word_n excommunication_n be_v express_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n be_v a_o far_a act_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v first_o pass_v the_o other_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o which_o seem_v the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o apost_n that_o far_a separation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o case_n very_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o separate_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o act_n or_o censure_n that_o
any_o sin_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o §_o xxxvii_o argue_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a execution_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v suppose_v as_o from_o christ_n whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v be_v from_o the_o other_o secular_a fountain_n till_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o personal_a compulsive_a summons_n from_o he_o till_o to_o that_o great_a bar_n and_o all_o earthy_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n himself_o ripe_a as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n with_o its_o due_a just_a and_o design_a period_n and_o completion_n and_o then_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o be_v both_o as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o to_o end_v together_o but_o neither_o destroy_n one_o another_o and_o the_o alone_a council_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v the_o dissolution_n and_o which_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o assiduity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o pay_v unto_o caesar_n no_o one_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n give_v but_o any_o show_n of_o title_n unto_o the_o government_n that_o be_v civil_a or_o of_o exemption_n from_o any_o one_o tax_n or_o imposition_n by_o that_o government_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v open_v illustrate_v and_o deduce_v down_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o rational_a enquiry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o clear_v up_o and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o convince_a yet_o to_o a_o due_a understanding_n if_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v resume_v again_o in_o their_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v that_o these_o power_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impinge_a upon_o much_o less_o silence_n and_o depose_v any_o way_n justle_v with_o and_o usurp_v those_o power_n that_o be_v secular_a let_v we_o run_v they_o over_o as_o in_o their_o order_n already_o set_v down_o §_o xxxviii_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n and_o association_n be_v in_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n join_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n a_o sect_n sever_v distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n with_o great_a industry_n and_o pain_n do_v collect_v and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o reconcileable_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o or_o admit_v far_o and_o which_o christianity_n sure_o oblige_v to_o that_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o the_o several_a creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v up_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o subscription_n to_o they_o to_o the_o incur_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o only_o hereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o become_v in_o that_o signal_n manner_n martyr_n and_o witness_n for_o and_o of_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o never_o so_o to_o oppose_v as_o to_o rebel_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o believe_v and_o profess_v or_o from_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o contract_n that_o do_v engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o next_o covenant_v against_o sin_n and_o §_o thirty-nine_o iniquity_n murder_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o association_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o any_o far_a a_o christian_n than_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o can_v by_o malice_n itself_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o power_n none_o be_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o good_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n thus_o vow_n and_o pay_v evil_a manner_n abate_v of_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o such_o man_n so_o full_a a_o security_n of_o their_o due_a and_o true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o engage_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o xl_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o association_n be_v a_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n laud_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o church_n office_n which_o must_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v christianity_n if_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n cease_v the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v cease_v particular_a christian_n may_v be_v confine_v and_o incapacitate_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o where_o one_o be_v though_o with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v whole_o be_v abolish_v till_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o praise_n will_v and_o why_o not_o the_o prayer_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o a_o signal_n acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependency_n upon_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n and_o full_a growth_n we_o there_o arrive_v unto_o do_v not_o invest_v we_o with_o any_o of_o those_o first_o and_o near_a of_o god_n attribute_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v incommunicable_a as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o self-existency_a and_o independency_n his_o autarchy_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o which_o duty_n if_o discharge_v as_o require_v by_o god_n on_o earth_n imply_v and_o enjoin_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o our_o god_n so_o to_o our_o prince_n in_o his_o distinct_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v can_v lay_v upon_o we_o lest_o find_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o all_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o long_a run_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n run_v so_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o king_n and_o there_o and_o in_o that_o most_o solemn_a manner_n own_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o rebbel_n can_v say_v his_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o very_a action_n publish_v himself_o a_o rogue_n if_o say_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v appoint_v
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
be_v make_v law_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a â—…veraign_n and_o they_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o do_v the_o king_n command_v to_o adore_v the_o linen_n or_o font_n or_o table_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o affront_v because_o affront_a law_n and_o magistracy_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o far_a obligation_n from_o conscience_n and_o to_o oppose_v even_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o here_o at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o make_v convert_v and_o which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v more_o justice_n do_v they_o than_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o redress_v and_o be_v leave_v wide_o open_a to_o a_o popular_a odium_n because_o not_o do_v what_o never_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o attempt_v because_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v be_v this_o that_o mr._n dean_n change_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o writing_n his_o next_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o thereby_o have_v this_o advantage_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o better_a information_n or_o rather_o to_o act_v the_o aecebolius_n as_o occasion_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n i_o can_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o mr._n hobbs_n something_a in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o the_o inference_n on_o his_o side_n be_v strong_a that_o where_o extraordinary_a commission_n by_o miracle_n be_v evidence_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n leviathan_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o then_o how_o mr._n dean_n will_v avoid_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o law_n by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n since_o those_o miracle_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o be_v though_o less_o of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o rank_a hobbism_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o raw_a in_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o submit_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o to_o which_o if_o these_o paper_n contribute_v they_o so_o far_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n but_o whatever_o either_o mr._n hobbs_n or_o his_o adherent_n §_o vii_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v for_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o the_o own_n assert_v and_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o most_o of_o all_o then_o and_o most_o public_o when_o most_o oppose_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n together_o against_o we_o and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v confess_v too_o with_o the_o mouth_n if_o salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o whatever_a antecede_a law_n against_o we_o or_o what_o power_n soever_o enact_v it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n now_o as_o be_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o man._n and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a holy_a father_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o who_o still_o oppose_v whatever_o religion_n be_v false_a by_o what_o law_n soever_o establish_v and_o abet_v and_o still_o possess_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v merciless_a from_o this_o world_n can_v attend_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o person_n or_o law_n or_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v it_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n itself_o where_o satisfaction_n desire_v or_o enquiry_n make_v as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n who_o cease_v his_o persecution_n and_o jealousy_n too_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o meet_v before_o day_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o christ_n covenant_v against_o adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o act_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o affront_v nor_o endanger_v by_o it_o a_o account_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 3._o c._n 33._o and_o not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n that_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n by_o a_o new_a engagement_n a_o thorough_a change_n and_o severe_a repentance_n can_v give_v again_o a_o name_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n replace_v such_o among_o the_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o the_o heathen_a shrine_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o fall_v away_o and_o disow_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v their_o libellum_fw-la pacis_fw-la admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o severe_a penance_n and_o a_o large_a trial_n of_o after-adherency_a and_o such_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o any_o charge_n or_o public_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o in_o holy_a order_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o ever_o of_o so_o much_o black_a a_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o not_o bare_o only_a to_o confess_v he_o however_o mr._n dean_n place_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v occasional_o on_o such_o account_n and_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o some_o that_o when_o drag_v to_o the_o idol_n with_o cenfer_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o force_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o outward_o to_o gain_v countenance_n to_o his_o worship_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o who_o example_n be_v more_o prevail_a and_o apt_a to_o persuade_v be_v represent_v as_o such_o that_o have_v free_o offer_v these_o christian_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o repute_n and_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o release_v open_o declare_v the_o force_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o their_o great_a convention_n and_o be_v again_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o stake_n or_o the_o beast_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibit_v it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v death_n though_o indulge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n indemnify_v if_o not_o do_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o persuade_v when_o but_o in_o show_n to_o the_o world_n their_o christianity_n be_v not_o own_a and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o many_o deny_v by_o they_o they_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n believe_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o consequent_o design_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n than_o as_o on_o earth_n they_o confess_v their_o saviour_n before_o man_n on_o this_o account_n only_o do_v they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v
and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o independent_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v consider_v each_o §_o fourteen_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v be_v five_o and_o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iv_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sect._n 2_o 3._o and_o iii_o james_n cap._n v._o that_o every_o popish_a recusant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o popish_a recusancy_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n disable_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o two_o act_n be_v put_v together_o by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 320._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o suitable_o he_o back_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n with_o this_o of_o king_n james_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la latâ_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v interpret_v one_o another_o now_o king_n james_n say_v express_o that_o lawful_a and_o due_a excommunication_n be_v when_o denounce_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o article_n 33._o and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o do_v as_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o the_o statute_n the_o parliament_n render_v uncapable_a of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n appoint_v mr._n selden_n must_v in_o course_n be_v suppose_v so_o intolerable_o absurd_a in_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n excommunicate_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o and_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o these_o offender_n though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o which_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o high_a court_n of_o england_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o judge_n with_o authority_n thereunto_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o usual_a secular_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v the_o impose_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n alone_o and_o which_o as_o they_o may_v remove_v so_o they_o may_v impose_v when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o excommunication_n antecede_v they_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o such_o so_o king_n edward_n they_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o such_o so_o king_n james_n the_o particular_a punishment_n instance_a in_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n which_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o what_o always_o and_o immediate_o follow_v excommunication_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o where_o so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n person_n be_v obtain_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o oratory_n and_o the_o christian_n usual_o absent_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n apostolical_a with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o accompany_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o because_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o it_o be_v supposeable_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a authority_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o agreeable_a to_o its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o power_n and_o proceed_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v conclude_v to_o appoint_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o statute_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o every_o science_n so_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o on_o its_o own_o object_n and_o proper_a work_n and_o those_o apostatise_v dissent_v christian_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v this_o punishment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o whatever_o undue_a ground_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n the_o church_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o her_o own_o censure_n as_o a_o church-act_n do_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o they_o see_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n &_o fusius_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 31._o and_o since_o our_o parliament_n have_v so_o frequent_o declare_v the_o practice_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a proceed_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hither_o limit_v and_o confine_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n must_v in_o course_n be_v interpret_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v where_o word_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n will_v bear_v any_o favourable_a construction_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o and_o head_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o no_o friendly_a office_n can_v be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o better_a gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o that_o particular_a error_n from_o which_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o exemption_n and_o the_o general_a design_n will_v weigh_v down_o if_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n instance_n in_o and_o confine_n to_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o pleadable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o secular_a and_o worldly_a nor_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o immediate_a spiritual_a consequence_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v disable_v as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o which_o every_o body_n know_v the_o alone_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n can_v impose_v and_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o suppose_v in_o the_o act._n §_o xv_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o act_n for_o authorise_v and_o make_v law_n the_o common-prayer-book_n ibid._n p._n 386._o as_o rank_v by_o themselves_o so_o be_v they_o of_o different_a complexion_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n there_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o mr._n selden_n there_o very_o well_o refer_v to_o such_o his_o title_n for_o his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o order_n and_o station_n enable_v and_o protect_v he_o thereunto_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v interpret_v no_o more_o enable_v by_o his_o own_o power_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o artist_n mechanic_n or_o what_o other_o tradesman_n who_o he_o empower_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o otherways_o in_o law_n acquit_v or_o indemnify_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o his_o art_n and_o invention_n his_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n i._o sect._n xii_o i_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o sect_n xvi_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o many_o many_o instance_n which_o his_o usual_a intolerable_a pain_n have_v heap_v together_o in_o several_a page_n both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n interpose_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o excommunication_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o
all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o